up_o any_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o partner_n with_o he_o but_o beléeve_v &_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n the_o only_a free_a giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v all_o care_n upon_o ourselves_o seek_v way_n to_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o refuse_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o have_v all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o other_o creature_n merit_n make_v the_o dead_a saint_n obteiner_n of_o merit_n through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n yea_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n rob._n crowley_n mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o be_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabit_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—_o of_o which_o yâ—_z first_o come_v of_o iâ—pheth_n as_o moses_n teach_v and_o the_o second_o of_o ishmael_n both_o of_o they_o be_v barbarous_a cruel_a and_o without_o all_o humanity_n dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o these_o cruel_a people_n david_n compare_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a and_o spiteful_a against_o god_n people_n than_o they_o luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 18._o ¶_o these_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n mesych_n which_o come_v of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 2._o geneva_n messenger_z the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o my_o messenger_n 19_o ¶_o by_o messenger_n he_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o people_n those_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o servant_n messenger_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o so_o have_v serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 7_o ¶_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_a prophet_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v and_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n happen_v unto_o saint_n paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o revealation_n ambrose_n erasmus_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n messiah_n how_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n 16_o ¶_o in_o hebrew_n messiah_n it_o signify_v anoint_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o illumine_v light_v and_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o tindale_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n ¶_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a christos_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v the_o news_n burn_v meruailous_o in_o desire_n towards_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ._n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o full_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 36._o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34_o ¶_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_o which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_a they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n 7_o so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o very_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 97._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 32_o ¶_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a man_n must_v fall_v to_o harvest_n tindale_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o weak_a brother_n with_o our_o meat_n cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16_o ¶_o we_o cause_v our_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a s._n paul_n call_v they_o weak_a which_o be_v nothing_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o instruction_n yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o meat_n do_v eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n give_v therein_o to_o these_o weak_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z pamper_n up_o of_o our_o belly_n s._n i._o ch._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n liberty_n by_o abuse_v whereof_o you_o cause_v yâ—_z weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n how_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o 15_o ¶_o meat_n defile_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n say_v do_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n defile_v they_o that_o surfeit_n and_o be_v drunken_a answer_v that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n s._n i._o cheek_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o corporal_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o mean_v chief_o of_o meat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v excessive_o it_o come_v of_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n be_v evil_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v come_v &_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 5_o and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v ¶_o by_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n nourish_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n geneva_n michael_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v michael_n the_o archangel_n â—_o when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n &_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o deut._n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o
mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeléever_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galaâ—hians_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o and_o proper_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sinner_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 291._o augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o have_v mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinct._n 40._o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o definition_n more_o full_a as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constantlye_o decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 292._o predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o everye_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n more_o large_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o most_o just_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o all_o time_n he_o constant_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v in_o they_o by_o charity_n make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v final_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n of_o vocation_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v add_v for_o such_o as_o think_v that_o we_o imagine_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o live_v we_o constant_o affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o live_v wicked_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v bear_v record_n with_o he_o yet_o will_v his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o his_o conversation_n knox._fw-la who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o predestination_n that_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o yea_o afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o to_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v how_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephesian_n 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v we_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n make_v that_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n second_o that_o be_v of_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la semel_fw-la he_o that_o live_v everlasting_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v call_v of_o moses_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o undigested_a and_o unshape_a and_o unfashioned_a lump_n call_v of_o the_o poette_v chaos_n whereof_o all_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v afterward_o make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n idque_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v end_v god_n proceed_v to_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o work_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v six_o day_n this_o work_n be_v end_v almighty_a god_n cease_v from_o make_v of_o any_o mo_z new_a thing_n and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o redress_v in_o the_o preserve_n and_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v indeed_o upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o make_v man_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n all_o man_n do_v increase_v do_v multiply_v do_v flourish_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n god_n still_o a_o pace_n work_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n &_o govern_v of_o man_n wonderful_o which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v every_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n o_o father_n tue_fw-la qui_fw-la extraxisti_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o yâ—_z take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n ric._n turnar_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestine_v this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v wrap_v we_o in_o eternal_a death_n so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n hear_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o prattle_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dumb_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a decree_n i_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z god_n foreknow_v what_o end_n man_n shall_v have_v ere_o he_o â—reated_v he_o &_o therefore_o foreknow_v it_o because_o he_o have_v so_o
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o post_n eritie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a one_o be_v yet_o infant_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o have_v now_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o the._n 29._o 13._o chapter_n of_o deu._n that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 75._o concern_v young_a child_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n except_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o the_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o usâ—_n nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o baptism_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n 1â—_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 17._o and_o also_o by_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o male_a child_n be_v mark_v the_o eight_o day_n secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o those_o have_v that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o spring_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o elder_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o we_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o offspring_n and_o seed_n yea_o unto_o a_o thousand_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n then_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mark_n &_o ratification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v &_o possess_v already_o and_o if_o they_o allege_v yet_o further_o that_o although_o they_o come_v of_o faithful_a elder_n or_o parent_n it_o follow_v not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o by_o consequent_a &_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o of_o good_a right_n we_o leave_v this_o secret_a to_o god_n for_o to_o judge_v which_o only_o know_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o presume_v â—â—stlie_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v &_o descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o baptise_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o assistaunt_a do_v seal_v the_o adoption_n &_o election_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v predestmate_v eternal_o whether_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o whether_o they_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v beza_n the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v in_o the_o act_n 37._o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o confession_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n ¶_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o eunuch_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n rash_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n to_o religion_n &_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sometime_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o teach_v us._n gualther_n fol._n 385._o how_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n christ_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n over_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v these_o word_n only_o pronounce_v do_v not_o make_v baptism_n and_o again_o baptism_n be_v only_a baptism_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o stand_v by_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v whereas_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o fide_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n yet_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godfather_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o john_n philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n signification_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 15._o follow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v before_o they_o even_o so_o be_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n follow_v our_o ark_n christ_n which_o be_v go_v before_o us._n the_o pass_n of_o helias_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v signify_v in_o a_o shadow_n to_o we_o 8._o that_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n 14_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o helias_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n through_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o he_o term_v his_o passion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o answer_v the_o child_n of_o zebedy_n on_o this_o wise_a can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o hem_n consideration_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o come_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n marry_o and_o then_o next_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n except_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v with_o any_o work_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o also_o free_o what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a the_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n waldensis_n waldensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o wicleffe_n meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n habi_fw-la my_o merit_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v under_o sin_n 12._o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n augustin_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o find_v nothing_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v they_o aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 15._o again_o deserve_v pain_n will_v throw_v all_o man_n into_o death_n unless_o the_o undeserued_a grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v some_o from_o it_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_a say_v prael_n they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n 9_o ¶_o christ_n do_v here_o with_o a_o lyvely_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o merit_n or_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o reward_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v that_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n far_o merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o which_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o debt_n &_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n which_o self_n same_o paul_n write_v express_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v to_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o wise_o say_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n now_o if_o our_o work_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v then_o undoubted_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 39_o saint_n austen_n say_v let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n give_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n in_o another_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o séee_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n yâ—_z power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a call_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n and_o debt_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a give_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o barnard_n as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o merit_v so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forthwith_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n and_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n and_o a_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n 3â—_n special_o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o caluine_n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 15._o sect_n 2._o s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v bar._n super_fw-la canti_fw-la ser._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n because_o 〈…〉_o good_a merit_n of_o manâ—â—_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o good_a merit_n than_o be_v it_o not_o give_v free_a but_o render_v as_o aught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o true_a name_n call_v grace_n where_o reward_n be_v as_o the_o sane_a apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v free_o give_v it_o find_v nought_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o owe_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la cap._n 2._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o only_o have_v he_o continual_o beat_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o crucifieng_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o for_o we_o set_v
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
to_o forgive_v he_o all_o such_o and_o secret_a hide_a sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o desire_v he_o utter_o to_o pourge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n say_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la me_fw-it unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o agree_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o of_o no_o fault_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o because_o of_o that_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o so_o by_o ignorance_n commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n in_o all_o such_o case_n a_o man_n offend_v not_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o offend_v god_n ric._n turnar_n offering_n what_o offering_n do_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o do_v certify_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o love_v he_o for_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o wine_n thereto_o as_o though_o god_n have_v sit_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o and_o their_o household_n do_v eat_v before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o god_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n full_o certify_v that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o they_o and_o have_v forget_v all_o old_a offence_n and_o now_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o tindale_n oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o make_v of_o they_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n 25_o ¶_o this_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n do_v figure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v or_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v down_o first_o on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 133._o 2._o t._n m_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o deliver_v from_o pain_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n geneva_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n that_o run_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o the_o ointment_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n geneva_n what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gladness_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o gladness_n to_o other_o because_o it_o pour_v grace_n into_o our_o lip_n to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v unto_o us._n deering_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 7_o ¶_o have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v off_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 14._o ¶_o among_o those_o nation_n unto_o which_o s._n james_n write_v this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n with_o oil_n which_o thing_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o oil_n be_v to_o many_o disease_n as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o where_o such_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n understande_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o sick_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o need_v tindale_n ¶_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o palestina_n and_o be_v count_v medicinable_a mark_n 6._o 13._o luke_n 10._o 34._o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v that_o elder_n shall_v anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n despise_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o oil_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a last_a for_o the_o time_n like_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v jewel_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a 13_o and_o heal_v they_o ¶_o this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o not_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v disease_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o no_o use_n how_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n in_o old_a time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 5_o but_o now_o a_o day_n because_o bishop_n he_o not_o so_o holy_a order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n with_o chrism_n jewel_n ¶_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n for_o as_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n they_o do_v eftsoon_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n do_v come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o the_o oil_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n write_v of_o the_o oil_n say_v thus_o beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o oil_n and_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n old_a man._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 6_o ¶_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o understand_v our_o natural_a disposition_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o virtue_n but_o most_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n old_a wine_n ¶_o looke_n wine_n onelt_n faith_n how_o only_a faith_n justifi_v prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o 4_o &_o requite_v nothing_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o say_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n surcease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n unto_o salvation_n again_o he_o say_v rom._n cap._n 9_o only_o faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n humil_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n theodorus_n say_v theodoretus_n not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a â—aith_n he_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n origen_n say_v origen_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o boast_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n justifi_v so_o that_o all_o man_n only_o beléeve_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o chrisostome_n say_v 3._o they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v manifest_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v 4_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o their_o sin_n hide_v without_o any_o work_n of_o
devil_n and_o therefore_o yield_v all_o those_o part_n unto_o all_o beastly_a life_n some_o call_v those_o man_n venustianos_n august_n pathmos_n what_o pathmos_n be_v be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n â—_o ¶_o pathmos_n be_v one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o sporas_n whether_o john_n be_v banish_v as_o some_o write_v patriciani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v patriciani_n say_v that_o man_n flesh_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n so_o that_o some_o dispatch_v themselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o flesh_n august_n paul_n how_o paul_n affliction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o agabus_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 11_o bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n ¶_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o warn_v his_o elect_a before_o what_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o to_o fray_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v agabus_n unto_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a example_n of_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n in_o paul_n which_o regard_v nothing_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n nor_o yet_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n go_v on_o still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n will_v â—have_fw-mi his_o servant_n band_n know_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o wilful_a danger_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v paul_n afraid_a but_o to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o brunt_n geneva_n how_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o ¶_o jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n to_o adrâ—mitium_n 2_o ¶_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o so_o many_o time_n be_v now_o fain_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rough_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o long_a season_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o own_o life_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o first_o he_o do_v send_v he_o a_o most_o friendly_a company_n i_o mean_v aristarcus_n and_o lucas_n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o undercaptaine_n that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o always_o in_o like_o manner_n god_n do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v man_n for_o joseph_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o trouble_n of_o paul_n purifieng_v we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 23._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o ¶_o paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o through_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v thanksgiving_a &_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n support_v therein_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o all_o to_o all_o man_n not_o bindr_v his_o conscience_n geneva_n of_o paul_n appeal_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n 11_o ¶_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n or_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v with_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n tindale_n how_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a 17_o whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n lt_n 8._o quae_fw-la qua_fw-la 76._o james._n 5._o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n say_v 26._o that_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o more_o whereas_o he_o be_v just_a before_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v this_o oblation_n be_v the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justice_n this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n so_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o justice_n of_o abraham_n than_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v just_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 230._o ¶_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n and_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o &_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o afore_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n and_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v m._n fox_n how_o paul_n deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 13_o ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n say_n that_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v our_o name_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o this_o doctor_n or_o that_o doctor_n name_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o hypocritical_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o paul_n beat_v and_o mortify_v his_o body_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n 27_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v ¶_o whereas_o some_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n do_v mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o fire_n of_o inconstancy_n by_o long_o fast_v and_o by_o beat_v and_o scourge_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o â—ame_n his_o body_n with_o fast_v when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v either_o yet_o to_o beat_v and_o scourge_v his_o body_n when_o he_o suffer_v stripe_n enough_o of_o his_o enemy_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o do_v subdue_v and_o
may_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v detestable_a i._o veron_n we_o do_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n this_o with_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cipriane_a do_v the_o papist_n object_n to_o make_v for_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answer_n this_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hymn_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_a or_o else_o for_o a_o thankful_a and_o solemn_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brother_n be_v decease_v the_o superintendent_n bishop_n or_o minister_n do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o sometime_o make_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o ambrose_n do_v for_o theodotus_n the_o people_n do_v also_o pray_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v their_o christian_a brother_n or_o sister_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n i._o veron_n how_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o the_o greek_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n origen_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n against_o celsum_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o speech_n be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a augustin_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v us._n august_n in_o he_o 4._o b._n and._n 10._o chap._n of_o christ_n doct_n unless_o i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v chrisostom_n but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v chrisost._n in_o he_o 35._o homil._n upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n stretch_v forth_o and_o draw_v at_o length_n their_o prayer_n till_o they_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o verse_n as_o though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o word_n be_v needful_a before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v ask_v which_o know_v before_o thou_o think_v word_n even_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o lip_n only_o move_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v unto_o they_o deaf_a thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homil._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cana._n of_o common_a prayer_n saint_n basil_n basil._n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n prayeng_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n song_n in_o the_o church_n altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 21_o ¶_o satan_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n fast_v prayer_n &_o true_a abstinence_n or_o soberness_n of_o live_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o with_o reprehension_n for_o why_o when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v of_o a_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o call_v god_n to_o that_o evil_a will_n thou_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o thy_o malice_n for_o why_o thou_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n o_o thou_o wicked_a creature_n thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o i_o will_v be_v like_o thou_o hitherto_o austen_n now_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o pray_v with_o these_o exception_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o we_o biblian_n fol._n 109._o what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n let_v these_o word_n say_v cipriane_a and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_o govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v saint_n austen_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 4._o say_v it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n bullinger_n fol._n 929._o to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n massaliani_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n massalianus_fw-la which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_o pray_v do_v study_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n orate_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n do_v you_o pray_v continnallye_o 17_o to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12._o which_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v â—ast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v and_o also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n pray_v evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v these_o heretic_n ground_n their_o error_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o aright_o for_o god_n have_v set_v this_o general_a order_n for_o all_o man_n 13_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v therein_o all_o thy_o business_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o bodily_a labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
with_o what_o instrument_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o under_o christ_n such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v clean_o abolish_v how_o the_o dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la do_v plain_o affirm_v yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v here_o in_o earth_n prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n and_o also_o by_o josias_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o see_v those_o calamity_n plague_n &_o misery_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n &_o upon_o the_o people_n how_o saint_n can_v impart_v their_o righteousness_n to_o other_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v through_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v through_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v in_o vain_a abraham_n be_v our_o father_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v saint_n although_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o read_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n again_o better_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o in_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o certain_a objection_n answer_v saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n objection_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n of_o david_n psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o â—hou_fw-mi forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o saint_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v answer_n when_o david_n have_v reason_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v appoint_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o this_o example_n of_o i_o to_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n upon_o god_n find_v for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v hence_o say_v saint_a cipriane_a cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o salvation_n here_o the_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v here_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o say_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v provide_v forâ—_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o ciprianâ—_n we_o do_v know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o long_a god_n may_v be_v find_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o go_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o objection_n the_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a obiectiâ—_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v for_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v great_a now_o say_v they_o answer_n this_o reason_n appear_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v very_a foolishness_n with_o god_n god_n for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o show_v that_o thou_o shall_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n preach_v which_o word_n if_o thou_o believe_v will_v save_v thou_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v &_o will_v also_o make_v thou_o great_a with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n objection_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o king_n objection_n he_o must_v go_v first_o to_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o then_o high_o &_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n answer_n this_o entice_a argument_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a reason_n and_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n with_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n nor_o promise_n they_o be_v also_o most_o common_o merciless_a moreover_o if_o they_o promise_v they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o unconstant_a as_o be_v other_o people_n and_o as_o untrue_a but_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v belief_n we_o be_v account_v and_o have_v a_o open_a way_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n which_o be_v never_o shut_v but_o through_o unbeléefe_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o porter_n to_o keep_v any_o man_n out_o by_o he_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o open_a way_n into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v you_o now_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n say_v he_o but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n god_n have_v also_o make_v we_o promise_n and_o have_v swear_v yea_o have_v make_v a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n &_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o have_v seal_v his_o obligation_n with_o christ_n blood_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o kind_a and_o complain_v that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v but_o true_a as_o he_o can_v be_v but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a with_o the_o king_n and_o god_n objection_n we_o be_v sinner_n say_v they_o objection_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v us._n answer_n behold_v how_o they_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n merciless_a who_o a_o man_n count_v most_o merciful_a to_o he_o he_o soon_o fly_v but_o these_o techer_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o god_n why_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o cain_n if_o the_o saint_n love_n who_o god_n hate_v than_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v divide_v when_o thou_o praie_v to_o the_o saint_n how_o do_v they_o know_v except_o god_n who_o thou_o count_v merciless_a tell_v they_o if_o god_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o so_o hate_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v tell_v the_o saint_n that_o thou_o praie_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n objection_n saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o objection_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n bless_a blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_n rom._n 8._o 33._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o here_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o moreover_o saint_n be_v man_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o than_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o can_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_o mediator_n without_o
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâ—teth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ—_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ—_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ—_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o yâ—_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ—_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâ—s_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a â—â—eon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â—_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—ive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a â—by_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â—40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâ—s_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ—_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ—_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n